be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o till_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v no_o more_o than_o satan_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o pergamus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o force_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v shall_v thereupon_o be_v account_v a_o true_a man_n sure_o the_o thief_n be_v still_o a_o thief_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n still_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o her_o possess_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o baptism_n even_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a a_o type_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n still_o and_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o she_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a ministry_n by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n continue_v in_o she_o 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o consideration_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o heathenism_n unto_o christiaâ—ity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o româ—_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n 49._o mr._n fox_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a have_v learned_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o sundry_a other_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o subdita_fw-la to_o this_o tertullian_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o rome_n to_o challenge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o less_o absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n apostolical_a and_o that_o true_a christianity_n after_o its_o first_o settlement_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v but_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o dr._n white_a prove_v â—gainst_a the_o papist_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 49._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n continue_v here_o from_o king_n lucius_n to_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v find_v divers_a britain_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n who_o do_v oppose_v arianism_n and_o pâ—lagianisme_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o austin_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n 3._o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o england_n god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o many_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o among_o otherâ—_n he_o raise_v up_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o church-reformation_n our_o london_n divine_v in_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v introduce_v about_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v withstand_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v puzzle_v our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o either_o the_o first_o plantation_n after_o reformation_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n therein_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o two_o new-england_n minister_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o england_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o its_o first_o conversion_n nor_o after_o reformation_n at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v god_n more_o full_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n so_o as_o many_o thousand_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n antichristian_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o essential_o alter_v all_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v these_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n new_a constitute_v church_n but_o member_n of_o some_o church_n clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o by_o reformation_n recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a disease_a condition_n into_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o sound_a estate_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n go_v on_o mighty_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o after_o luther_n time_n yea_o even_o in_o england_n something_o by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o more_o by_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o church_n deep_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o pure_a state_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n often_o sometime_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o sometime_o not_o so_o full_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o other_o be_v mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-england_n chap._n 7._o pag._n iii_o where_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n which_o make_v way_n for_o reformation_n among_o they_o first_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o any_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v read_v in_o mr._n foxe_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n out_o of_o gildas_n tertullian_n origen_n beda_n nicephorus_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o since_o have_v spring_v from_o popish_a apostasy_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o from_o want_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a purge_v out_o of_o that_o leaven_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o all_o the_o work_n now_o iâ—_n not_o to_o make_v they_o churcheâ—_n which_o be_v nonâ—_n before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o thâ—ir_n primitive_a institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v â—t_a lâ—st_v finish_v our_o several_a consideration_n in_o answer_n to_o thiâ—_n great_a objection_n and_o shâ—ll_v here_o put_v a_o â—nd_n to_o our_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o o_o ffice_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o ministerâ—_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o from_o our_o own_o principlâ—â—_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v give_v our_o people_n a_o summary_n recapitulation_n
holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o give_v to_o no_o earthly_a monarch_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o watchmenâ—ver_o â—ver_z the_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a or_o civil_a relation_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v light_n and_o star_n necessary_a be_v saâ—â—_n necessary_a be_v ruler_n shepherd_n steward_n ambassador_n husbandman_n builder_n angel_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n necessary_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v angel_n ruler_n ambassador_n steward_n husbandman_n father_n shepherd_n builder_n watchman_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v they_o can_v soon_o want_v the_o sun_n then_o chrysostom_n ministry_n and_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n for_o his_o oath_n be_v to_o give_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n what_o she_o shall_v ask_v though_o it_o be_v to_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o discountenance_v disparage_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o batter_v down_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o design_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v as_o a_o superfluous_a humane_a invention_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o ministry_n be_v commit_v be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n vilify_v and_o traduce_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o rather_o seek_v some_o worldly_a carnal_a personal_a interest_n than_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n â—ndured_v hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n speak_v against_o he_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o generation_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o moses_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n have_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o egypt_n and_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n elijah_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o one_o call_v a_o earthly_a angel_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mortal_a who_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n below_o command_v the_o heaven_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v above_o yet_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o jezebel_n and_o account_v by_o ahab_n both_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o accuse_v to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n thus_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v smite_v and_o imprison_v michaiah_n imprison_v urijah_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n zechariah_n stone_v to_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v behead_v and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o account_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n the_o devil_n especial_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o six_o persecution_n that_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n raise_v it_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o if_o these_o captain_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v the_o easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a design_n thâ—â—_n julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o destroy_v of_o learning_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o the_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophestein_v sackcloth_n and_o this_o sackcloth_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v off_o nor_o as_o yet_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cheat_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n peculiar_a to_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o this_o they_o call_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o monopoly_n and_o they_o say_v just_a as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o may_v not_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gift_v preach_v though_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forget_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o corahs_n be_v account_v rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n it_o be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o tâ—ought_v incompatible_a with_o his_o call_v and_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o both_o but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o civil_a calling_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a and_o although_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o think_v every_o man_n almost_o sufficient_a and_o as_o jeroboam_n make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v preacher_n and_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o none-such_a of_o our_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n 1._o by_o rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v their_o person_n and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o church_n and_o state_n pestilent_a fellow_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o by_o cry_v down_o the_o present_a ministry_n as_o antichristian_a because_o make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o antichristian_a bishop_n 3._o by_o take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n 4._o by_o set_v up_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o art_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v preacher_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o low_a and_o the_o easy_a 5._o by_o decry_v the_o very_a office_n itself_o these_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v thâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o ruin_v the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o religion_n and_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o alexander_n do_v with_o the_o athenian_n who_o desire_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v deliver_v eight_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n demosthenes_n to_o dissuade_v the_o athenian_n from_o deliver_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o wolf_n desire_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o sheep_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o dog_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o they_o
that_o their_o person_n be_v better_a but_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v high_a therefore_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o ministry_n 4.8_o lest_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o second_o proposition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n if_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o evince_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n then_o be_v they_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n oblige_v all_o and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v equal_o oblige_v all_o believer_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o do_v believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o prescribe_v because_o those_o precept_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n whatsoever_o duty_n god_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16_o philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v as_o real_o bind_v now_o aâ—_n they_o do_v then_o bind_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n the_o same_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n than_o be_v sin_n now_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v then_o be_v duty_n now_o and_o shall_v bind_v all_o age_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o rule_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_a which_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n not_o give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o as_o steward_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o every_o argument_n there_o be_v those_o proof_n produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a review_n of_o all_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v those_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o appoint_v ordinance_n to_o continue_v and_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o administer_v they_o than_o the_o ordinanre_n will_v fail_v because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v usual_o and_o effectual_o no_o man_n work_n and_o though_o god_n have_v immediate_o appoint_v these_o ordinance_n yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o administer_v they_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o ordinance_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o other_o 17_o not_o to_o angel_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o infirmity_n so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o visible_a ministration_n but_o this_o ministry_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o man_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 7.1_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o such_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o find_v conjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v commission_n and_o command_n to_o baptise_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v any_o such_o command_n to_o enjoin_v they_o or_o commission_n to_o enable_v they_o or_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o if_o they_o undertake_v these_o administration_n or_o that_o any_o suâ—â—_n practice_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depend_v sole_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o institutour_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o detract_v from_o his_o institution_n lest_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o take_v away_o our_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 19_o so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a now_o to_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v shall_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n from_o mat._n 28.20_o where_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o for_o baptism_n we_o desire_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v 1.33_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o this_o work_n till_o he_o be_v send_v and_o because_o baptism_n be_v first_o administer_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v john_n the_o baptist_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v his_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v first_o commit_v unto_o he_o 12_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n john_n only_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n 7.30_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v assert_v they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 15._o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o declare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v indeed_o first_o administer_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o primitive_a convert_v 4.1_o but_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 41._o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o samaria_n also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 16_o and_o so_o cornelius_n the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o so_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o his_o at_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n paul_n baptize_v crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n institute_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o photinian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v but_o be_v perpetual_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o 20.20_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v disciple_n and_o if_o all_o disciple_n must_v be_v baptize_v than_o baptism_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o
despise_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o reject_v all_o heal_a medicine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o we_o unto_o judgement_n when_o people_n put_v away_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o grand_a objection_n assert_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o antichrist_n be_v answer_v we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o christ_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n and_o some_o century_n after_o yet_o the_o mystery_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o work_v which_o at_o length_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v afâ—er_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 3._o so_o that_o be_v cause_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a 16._o bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mâ—rk_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n in_o this_o apostasy_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o especial_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o abominable_a pander_n to_o promote_v the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n they_o be_v the_o merchant_n make_v rich_a by_o her_o fornication_n 18.15_o now_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n bethel_n be_v turn_v into_o bethauâ—n_n the_o ministry_n be_v whole_o lose_v be_v only_o in_o pretence_n for_o christ_n but_o in_o reality_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o minister_n now_o as_o member_n of_o that_o notorious_a strumpet_n as_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o account_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n and_o abhor_v their_o ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n be_v exceed_v dreadful_a second_o solution_n that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o this_o defection_n three_o that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n 18.4_o but_o yet_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n or_o this_o objector_n conscientious_o to_o ponder_v these_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o mistake_a antichrist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 25._o when_o many_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o antichrist_n some_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v antichrist_n some_o lo_o there_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o the_o truth_n ordinance_n servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o some_o either_o by_o mistake_n or_o by_o design_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a truth_n because_o michael_n servetus_n georgius_n blandatra_n franciscus_n david_n laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a error_n be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la therefore_o a_o friend_n and_o martyr_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o die_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o son_n 64._o be_v the_o valdenses_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o romish_a error_n the_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n how_o luxuriant_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o fancy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o modest_a christian_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v humble_o inquisitive_a then_o dogmatical_o positive_a be_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o less_o nocent_a 297._o or_o be_v pope_n calixtus_n the_o more_o holy_a because_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o bind_v satan_n as_o if_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o imperial_a power_n under_o the_o papal_a 3._o shall_v dominicus_n or_o franciscus_n those_o two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o great_a upholder_n of_o papacy_n shall_v they_o be_v less_o suspect_v 265._o because_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n admire_v they_o and_o confident_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v that_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rev._n 7.2_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christian_a unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a either_o person_n or_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v not_o vary_v after_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mistake_a fancy_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a 2._o consider_v concern_v antichrist_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n general_o affirm_v but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n oppose_v christ._n 2._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o 13._o as_o some_o intimate_a constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o affirm_v but_o rome_n that_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahumetanism_n in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papism_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n for_o antichristian_a for_o without_o all_o question_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v even_o in_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o former_o when_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o israel_n the_o lord_n continue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a apostasy_n and_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o false_a antichristian_a synagogue_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v allege_v it_o gold_n be_v gold_n wherever_o you_o find_v it_o truth_n be_v truth_n however_o man_n either_o accept_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a comprehensive_a error_n to_o reject_v all_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o true_a for_o error_n because_o a_o erroneous_a society_n do_v confess_v they_o for_o all_o be_v not_o false_a which_o the_o false_a church_n assert_v every_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o truth_n 11._o as_o every_o evil_n do_v usual_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o good_a in_o this_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n yet_o many_o abominable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o sever_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o we_o neither_o swallow_v down_o all_o for_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n nor_o reject_v all_o for_o false_a because_o there_o be_v superad_v a_o redundancy_n of_o falsehood_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n be_v
the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v innumerable_a call_v two_o like_o their_o type_n moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o elias_n and_o elisha_n which_o reduce_v israel_n out_o of_o baalism_n yet_o these_o witness_n though_o in_o number_n few_o continue_v in_o their_o succession_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o so_o expire_v not_o till_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v be_v expire_v now_o five_o we_o add_v that_o these_o sackcloth_n prophesier_n be_v not_o only_a saint_n who_o mournful_o bewail_v the_o abomination_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a pious_a minister_n distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n in_o office_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o prophetical_a function_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o mourn_v but_o to_o prophesy_v rev._n 11.3_o not_o so_o much_o by_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o a_o few_o contemn_v persecute_a minister_n shall_v have_v gift_n to_o be_v able_a and_o power_n to_o be_v courageous_a to_o preach_v against_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 2._o from_o their_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a detect_v those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o offend_v their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n revel_v 11.5_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o devour_v they_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v further_a that_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o two_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o elsewhere_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n where_o christ_n encourage_v poor_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a reward_n due_a to_o prophet_n 3._o that_o they_o who_o do_v any_o good_a to_o prophet_n even_o because_o of_o that_o office_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o spirit_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o saint_n babylon_n be_v therefore_o ruin_v because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17.24_o now_o if_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o answerable_a event_n in_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v minister_n oppose_v the_o tenant_n of_o antichrist_n their_o particular_a name_n time_n place_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o resist_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o insist_v upon_o yet_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o minister_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o 600_o year_n our_o famous_a jewel_n against_o the_o romanist_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a century_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o prevail_v there_o be_v in_o their_o several_a age_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o oppose_v the_o popish_a error_n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n justification_n by_o free_a grace_n disclaim_v the_o defilement_n of_o worship_n in_o adore_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v relic_n and_o open_o testify_v against_o the_o rise_n and_o swell_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n declaim_v against_o his_o supremacy_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o antichristian_a from_o the_o 600_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 700_o beside_o isidore_n century_n hesychius_n and_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o island_n these_o two_o famous_a preacher_n aidan_n who_o convert_v from_o paganism_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n which_o then_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o country_n now_o so_o call_v but_o also_o cumberland_n 3._o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n also_o finan_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o of_o mercia_n as_o our_o own_o countryman_n do_v testify_v besides_o our_o famous_a countryman_n bede_n century_n alâ—vinus_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v adlebertus_fw-la and_o clemens_n and_o samson_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v mighty_o withstand_v pope_n boniface_n beside_o taurinensis_n agobarduâ—_n rabanus_n maurus_n there_o be_v scotus_n accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n century_n 130._o and_o murder_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o bertram_n a_o priest_n in_o france_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o some_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o oecolampadius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n 220._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hinâ—marus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depart_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a 9_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a be_v recount_v radulphus_fw-la flaviaâ—ensis_fw-la century_n stephanus_n eduensis_n smaragdus_n and_o our_o english_a alfricke_n who_o saxon_a homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o age_n more_o light_a begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o antichristianism_n century_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n anselm_n of_o laon_n author_n of_o the_o interlineal_a gloss_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n beside_o arnulphus_n the_o martyr_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la robertus_fw-la tuitiensis_n century_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la joâ—chim_n abbas_n niceas_n 180._o be_v peter_n bruis_n and_o his_o scholar_n henry_n of_o tholousâ—_n two_o famous_a preacher_n against_o popish_a error_n insomuch_o as_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o burn_v in_o this_o age_n the_o waldenses_n appear_v who_o be_v the_o famous_a opposer_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n be_v record_v alâ—â—ssiodore_n peter_n de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n century_n and_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 292._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n beside_o our_o famous_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o great_a hammer_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o age_n appear_v for_o christ_n thomas_n bradwardin_n century_n richard_n armachanus_fw-la taulerus_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o germany_n and_o that_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n wickliff_n in_o this_o century_n beside_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it nichol._n clemangis_n and_o many_o other_o we_o need_v name_n no_o other_o century_n but_o those_o great_a worthy_n and_o martyr_n savanorola_n a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o florence_n with_o john_n huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o age_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n and_o so_o many_o other_o century_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o defection_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o have_v visible_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o follow_a time_n
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o premise_v some_o few_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v of_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v a_o authoritative_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n for_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o subject_a of_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jer._n 23.28_o this_o be_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o themselves_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o word_n as_o ezra_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o understand_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o which_o paul_n press_v timothy_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.2_o which_o be_v the_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o infidel_n mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o church_n prophecy_n be_v not_o i._o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v sâ—t_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.12_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v 1_o authoritative_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magisterial_o as_o lord_n of_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerial_o as_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o thus_o be_v titus_n enjoin_v tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o command_n second_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o beseech_v you_o as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o private_a brotherly_a teach_n admonition_n exhortation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o authoritative_a public_a teach_n the_o first_o ground_v on_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o even_o to_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n this_o practice_n we_o be_v far_o from_o disallow_v or_o discourage_v we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o people_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o goodness_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o prudence_n love_n zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o this_o we_o exhort_v and_o charge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o it_o be_v authoritative_a teach_n only_o which_o we_o deny_v second_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o teach_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n to_o which_o also_o the_o teach_n of_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o ministerial_a preach_n we_o call_v upon_o parent_n master_n schoolmaster_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o family_n and_o scholar_n to_o public_a ordinance_n but_o to_o make_v their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o to_o catechise_v they_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o way_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o unto_o this_o duty_n we_o exhort_v even_o mother_n but_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o ministerial_a preach_v three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o former_a because_o we_o have_v the_o approve_a example_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 10._o of_o abijah_n 2_o chro._n 13._o of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19.20_o joshua_n cha._n 23.24_o yet_o we_o say_v first_o that_o proper_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v the_o minister_n work_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v deut._n 20.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o battle_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hear_v o_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o jehosaphaâ—_n practise_v 2_o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o join_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n second_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o congregation_n sacred_a but_o mere_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o christ_n but_o mere_o political_a these_o officer_n perform_v this_o work_n as_o custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la â—abâ—lae_fw-la and_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o a_o charitative_a admonition_n than_o a_o ministerial_a dispensation_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v rather_o against_o charity_n then_o justice_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_n or_o a_o judge_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a general_n or_o a_o christian_a judge_n four_o we_o distinguish_v between_o divinity-exercise_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o these_o lecture_n be_v perform_v either_o only_a by_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o arâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o aâ—_n be_v candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o whole_o without_o commission_n yeâ—_n be_v they_o not_o perform_v to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o work_n of_o schoolmasters_a instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o scholar_n render_v account_n to_o their_o master_n then_o ministerial_a preach_v five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o member_n in_o any_o sacred_a or_o civil_a assembly_n debate_v counsel_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o action_n of_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o mere_o brotherly_a be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a conference_n then_o preach_v and_o no_o other_o than_o private_a christian_n meet_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v perform_v neither_o be_v their_o meeting_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o preach_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v six_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o argument_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o place_n where_o ordination_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v have_v whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n private_a gift_a man_n may_v not_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v david_n necessity_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v but_o our_o
all_o opposition_n especial_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a promise_n for_o protection_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 51.16_o jer._n 26.14_o 15._o but_o no_o where_o have_v god_n make_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n but_o threaten_v to_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o but_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o portion_n â—f_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o jew_n act._n 19.15_o that_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o 3._o success_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weighty_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o principal_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n since_o god_n be_v honour_v only_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v glorify_v when_o his_o way_n be_v not_o observe_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hearken_v then_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n such_o therefore_o as_o assume_v the_o ministry_n glorify_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v shall_v ever_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o unsent_a preacher_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23.32_o luther_n have_v a_o good_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fortunate_a labores_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o prosper_v their_o labour_n who_o be_v not_o call_v and_o though_o they_o preach_v some_o profitable_a truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v the_o people_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v uncalled_a preacher_n fall_v i_o unto_o so_o many_o error_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n god_n blessing_n of_o conversion_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o either_o by_o preach_v without_o a_o call_n or_o hear_v such_o as_o so_o preach_v do_v overthrow_n three_o there_o be_v no_o one_o approve_a example_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o not_o be_v send_v and_o call_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n that_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o work_n appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v also_o finish_v this_o second_o chapter_n and_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o prove_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n not_o lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o undertake_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v give_v answer_n to_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a argument_n produce_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o sophistical_a cavil_n of_o gainsaying_n adversary_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o â—rrour_n other_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o pretender_n argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n we_o shall_v likewise_o undertake_v this_o task_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v whence_o be_v thus_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gift_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o office_n to_o prophesy_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v warrant_v this_o practice_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v gift_n though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o office_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o first_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o this_o universal_a all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o all_o thing_n but_o restrain_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o treat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o believer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n luk._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o isa._n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o say_v first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o 29_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o subjoin_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n c._n 12.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n i._o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o grant_v they_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o consent_v not_o only_o of_o beza_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n but_o even_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o assert_v a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n second_o the_o prophet_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o ever_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v a_o order_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o gift_v brethren_n but_o constitute_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v officer_n set_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n read_v also_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v among_o these_o officer_n prophet_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v
consist_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a election_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o election_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o part_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n as_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v arg._n 2._o because_o that_o those_o very_a text_n forementioned_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o popular_a election_n do_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o assertion_n when_o mathias_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o people_n choose_v two_o if_o they_o choose_v at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o determination_n by_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o community_n choose_v two_o and_o the_o alderman_n one_o of_o these_o two_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o alderman_n that_o choose_v the_o mayor_n not_o the_o community_n all_o that_o the_o 120._o do_v if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o set_v two_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v mathias_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n the_o people_n nominate_v seven_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordination_n not_o the_o people_n election_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o text_n express_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v over_o this_o business_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deacon_n call_v be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nomination_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n as_o for_o act._n 14.23_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n not_o the_o people_n though_o we_o think_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a decern_v and_o appoint_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v take_v act._n 10.41_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o text_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v in_o the_o people_n election_n but_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v that_o which_o do_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n arg._n 3._o all_o those_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o bring_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o ordination_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n and_o not_o in_o election_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a text_n for_o ordination_n then_o for_o election_n and_o text_n that_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n but_o a_o essential_a constituent_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o god_n will_v prove_v at_o large_a arg._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o popular_a election_n election_n by_o the_o people_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n or_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v mr_n rutherford_n to_o make_v a_o gold_n ring_n another_o thing_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o finger_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appropriation_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o office_n but_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o official_a authority_n over_o those_o that_o choose_v he_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o election_n be_v only_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o deacon_n 6.6_o this_o likewise_o appear_v from_o deut._n 1.13_o which_o place_n though_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o civil_a officer_n yet_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o the_o people_n take_v of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n they_o nominate_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n that_o make_v they_o ruler_n our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o office-power_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o privilege_n now_o than_o we_o demand_v if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office-power_n belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o by_o election_n make_v a_o officer_n indeed_o they_o may_v and_o do_v design_n person_n unto_o office_n by_o choose_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o can_v act_v or_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n that_o they_o by_o a_o bare_a election_n shall_v communicate_v office-power_n and_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o riddle_n we_o understand_v not_o nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la formaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la eminenter_fw-la the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o lesser_a add_v further_o if_o election_n be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o constitute_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o return_v to_o lystra_n 23._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 1.5_o why_o do_v they_o not_o spare_v their_o journey_n and_o send_v to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o minister_n by_o election_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n a_o adjunct_n which_o do_v not_o give_v essence_n but_o follow_v the_o essence_n suppose_v the_o subject_a complete_a in_o its_o essence_n before_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v far_o from_o so_o think_v but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o titâ—â—_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v minister_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o nominate_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o rather_o to_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o minister_n make_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 5._o if_o election_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o minister_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n elect_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n for_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o say_v in_o another_o case_n 66._o he_o that_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o a_o office_n and_o stand_v a_o officer_n without_o exception_n he_o can_v just_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v all_o act_n of_o that_o office_n for_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n complete_a without_o a_o office_n or_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o office_n yet_o according_a to_o rule_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o a_o person_n elect_v can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o ordination_n he_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o scripture-president_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v mr_n hooker_n call_v it_o a_o anabaptisticall_a frenzy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o un-ordained_n person_n may_v baptize_v and_o
beside_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o have_v a_o man_n elect_v and_o preach_v half_a a_o year_n a_o whole_a year_n nay_o as_o mr_n gi._n firmin_n once_o a_o preacher_n there_o say_v he_o know_v one_o elect_v 56._o and_o preach_v two_o year_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o maintain_v he_o all_o that_o while_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n go_v ten_o mile_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o practice_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unnecessary_a if_o election_n give_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o say_v in_o logic_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi operari_fw-la effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o form_n not_o upon_o extrinsecall_a circumstance_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o consequence_n be_v confess_v by_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n who_o say_v 62._o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o pastoral_n act_v but_o in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n in_o new-england_n unto_o nine_o position_n pos._n 8._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o ministerial_a act_n such_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o because_o his_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o his_o call_n this_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o the_o new-england_n platform_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o late_a year_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o old_a england_n and_o in_o new_a england_n for_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o receive_v in_o another_o congregation_n m._n firmin_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n phillip_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o water-town_n 62._o while_n m._n wilson_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v here_o in_o england_n go_v to_o boston_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o that_o church_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o m._n phillip_n act_v herein_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o our_o brethren_n practice_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n three_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n general_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a act._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o gal._n 4.26_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o 2._o that_o minister_n be_v primary_o seat_v in_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o but_o secondary_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 3._o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n another_o to_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o though_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n especial_o over_o that_o charge_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a and_o habitual_a power_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v therefore_o minister_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o show_v the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.21_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a appear_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v ministerial_o admit_v or_o eject_v a_o member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a be_v a_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n or_o excommunication_n admit_v or_o eject_v member_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o apolloâ—iâ—s_n and_o also_o by_o that_o godly_a learned_a minister_n mr_n hudson_n who_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o point_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a churchway_n p._n 33._o collect_v by_o mr_n hudson_n 140._o a_o minister_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o one_o society_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o which_o every_o minister_n sound_a &_o orthodox_n do_v hold_v his_o part_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n over_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o function_n or_o power_n of_o exercise_v that_o function_n in_o the_o abstract_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o concrete_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o congregation_n ordinary_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bound_v in_o ordination_n presbyter_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o or_o other_o certain_a place_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v minister_n there_o only_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o community_n between_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o though_o of_o different_a society_n so_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v and_o aught_o upon_o occasion_n to_o perform_v ministerial_a office_n towards_o the_o faithful_a of_o distinct_a society_n and_o one_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 263._o ordination_n say_v he_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n under_o christ_n formal_o and_o essential_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o their_o minister_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o be_v indefinite_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o church_n four_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o pastoral_n act_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o a_o
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
though_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n ministerii_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o we_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o 8._o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o high-priest_n but_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n inaugurate_v to_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o when_o any_o man_n unconsecrate_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a office_n they_o be_v remarkable_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o witness_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o make_v mention_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n unordain_v or_o unconsecrate_a to_o hint_n this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v from_o among_o christian_n some_o to_o be_v priest_n 66.21_o and_o some_o to_o be_v levite_n where_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n be_v clothe_v with_o old_a testament_n title_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o real_a unbloudy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o imagine_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o office_n undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n not_o take_v all_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o 2._o that_o these_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o respective_a office_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o dispense_n sacramental_a mystery_n a_o service_n of_o all_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o worth_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n paul_n though_o choose_v immediate_o by_o christ_n unto_o the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n if_o paul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o heathen_a 1.1_o and_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n must_v also_o have_v a_o outward_a solemn_a separation_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n unto_o this_o work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a officer_n 3._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v themselves_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.1_o go_v about_o act._n 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o a_o choose_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o special_a design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 4._o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o sure_o have_v be_v very_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 4.14_o but_o also_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o not_o only_a paul_n a_o apostle_n as_o former_o but_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o ordination_n 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 5.22_o but_o to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a this_o negative_a command_n imply_v a_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n but_o his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o upon_o man_n insufficient_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o text_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o precept_n for_o ordination_n 2.2_o 7._o that_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o separation_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o christ_n church_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n unto_o these_o faithful_a man_n now_o this_o commit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o ordination_n paul_n charge_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o by_o ordination_n to_o set_v man_n apart_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o further_a make_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n gillespy_n in_o his_o miscellany_n question_n and_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v pag._n 84._o 2._o 8._o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v not_o only_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o three_o assertion_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a call_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o these_o be_v but_o example_n and_o example_n do_v not_o amount_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n answ._n 1._o that_o apostolical_a example_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o equity_n in_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v ordination_n 2._o if_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o act_v as_o ordinary_a elder_n we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o in_o all_o their_o disciplinary_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o occasional_a and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a reason_n of_o their_o institution_n of_o which_o kind_a ordination_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a institutionâ—_n of_o christ._n 4._o for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v not_o only_o apostolical_a example_n but_o apostolical_a preâ—â—pt_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o object_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o ordination_n mention_v
keep_v the_o sabbath_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n jer._n 10.25_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o chief_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o not_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o people_n further_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o this_o also_o but_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v many_o among_o we_o for_o popular_a election_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o have_v so_o many_o substantial_a text_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n four_o because_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o papist_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o as_o be_v former_o phrased_a to_o bishop_n baptize_v christian_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n other_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v with_o every_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o be_v not_o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o ordination_n 2._o because_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v after_o age_n but_o the_o catechetical_a head_n enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o age_n 3._o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o that_o none_o ignorant_a thereof_o though_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o church-member_n and_o as_o one_o ground_v in_o catechisticall_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n we_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n thus_o d._n ames_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n 76._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v here_o mean_v totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la the_o whole_a ministry_n bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v also_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 1._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n understand_v ordination_n and_o ordination_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v put_v say_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o from_o this_o very_a text_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v church-discipline_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o more_o rational_o assert_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church-ministry_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v a_o ministry_n overthrow_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o gospel-churche_n and_o here_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v our_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o m._n cartwright_n confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o opposite_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o text._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v which_o appear_v in_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n overthrow_v christianity_n whereas_o if_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o rest_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v so_o cartwright_n now_o then_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n we_o may_v we_o hope_v safe_o and_o convince_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o oppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v as_o well_o oppose_v the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n and_o therein_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o thesis_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o no_o more_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n this_o objection_n fight_v as_o much_o against_o election_n as_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v twelve_o but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n our_o thesis_n be_v of_o ordinary_a officer_n they_o that_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n must_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v make_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o else_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n object_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ._n 1._o nor_o a_o word_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o apostle_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o practise_v he_o ordain_v deacon_n elder_n and_o timothy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o we_o that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o also_o 3._o if_o we_o compare_v tit._n 1.5_o with_o act._n 6.3_o 5._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n be_v mean_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 6._o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tit._n 1.5_o object_n 3._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o blood_n be_v forbid_v as_o paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o shave_v viz._n for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o have_v their_o public_a officer_n thus_o set_v apart_o answ._n 1._o no_o circumstance_n of_o any_o one_o text_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v use_v
a_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o congregation_n sufficient_o presbyterate_v that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n may_v ordain_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o such_o if_o any_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v ordination_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o no_o single_a congregation_n that_o can_v convenient_o associate_v do_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o and_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n quest._n 4._o what_o part_n have_v the_o rule_v elder_a in_o ordination_n answ._n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o vindication_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v always_o by_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o teach_v elder_a quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v one_o preach_a presbyter_n lie_v on_o hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n answ._n imposition_n of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o by_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o combination_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n not_o one_o apostle_n alone_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o hand_n act._n 6.6_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n join_v together_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a or_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o than_o one_o imposer_n of_o hand_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n not_o only_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v thereby_o with_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n for_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o require_v timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v if_o paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n than_o no_o doubt_n timothy_n be_v also_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o name_n of_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o paul_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o himself_o practise_v quest._n 6._o whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n associate_v together_o may_v ordain_v without_o minister_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v that_o which_o we_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o four_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v offer_v this_o proposition_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v belong_v to_o church-officer_n and_o not_o to_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n prop._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o people_n without_o minister_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o baptism_n by_o a_o midwife_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o a_o person_n out_o of_o office_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o what_o be_v record_v by_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o create_v man_n member_n of_o their_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n assume_v the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o government_n and_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v by_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v say_v maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o by_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o length_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v numb_a 27.18_o and_o so_o for_o those_o seventy_o elder_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o their_o create_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o maimonides_n moses_n our_o master_n create_v the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o other_o on_z other_o and_o they_o be_v find_v create_v until_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o joshua_n and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n ascend_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o ioshua_n and_o moses_n time_n petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeâ—rum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v this_o senatorian_a dignity_n because_o it_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v grant_v to_o none_o without_o a_o legitimate_a act_n namely_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v present_o a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o above_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o breast_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o initiate_v themselves_o admit_v other_o after_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o out_o of_o maimonides_n of_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v after_o such_o a_o time_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o rabbi_n hillel_n that_o divine_a old_a man_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o cease_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o baba_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v wave_v all_o such_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o rather_o dispute_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n we_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o popular_a ordination_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o apostle_n act._n 6._o act._n 14._o and_o by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13._o and_o by_o evangelist_n tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o by_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o but_o for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n we_o meet_v not_o at_o all_o with_o it_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o such_o church_n that_o usurp_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n show_v we_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o ordination_n in_o church_n act._n 18.23_o and_o in_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o no_o where_o of_o ordination_n by_o church_n or_o by_o city_n take_v they_o for_o believer_n without_o officer_n we_o add_v second_o that_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n appoint_v officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o be_v titus_n leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n may_v not_o the_o people_n say_v what_o need_n paul_n leave_v titus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o
we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o frastra_fw-mi â—it_n per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n need_v only_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v say_v we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o work_n you_o may_v now_o elect_v and_o ordain_v your_o officer_n yourselves_o the_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v quite_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o certain_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n office_n add_v three_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v church-officer_n in_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n last_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v a_o potestative_a and_o authoritative_a mission_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o confirm_v a_o minister_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o by_o election_n but_o convey_v the_o very_a office-power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o belong_v to_o officer_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n the_o scripture_n do_v accurate_o distinguish_v between_o church-ruler_n and_o private_a believer_n heb._n 13.17_o 24._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o private_a person_n can_v with_o no_o more_o lawfulness_n convey_v power_n to_o another_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o can_v themselves_o lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n church-power_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o church-officer_n and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o though_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o all_o church-power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n finaliter_fw-la &_o objective_n that_o be_v for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o i.e._n for_o your_o service_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o formal_o and_o original_o that_o be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o authorise_v or_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n themselves_o can_v derive_v the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o other_o this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o marvellous_a concernment_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n upon_o this_o one_o account_n especial_o because_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o ordination_n from_o minister_n as_o unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a and_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o commit_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o evil_n 1._o in_o renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a antichristian_a 2._o in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o in_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o this_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n as_o antichristian_a must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v not_o only_o our_o present_a ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n do_v for_o all_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o ordination_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v due_o weigh_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o thesis_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 9_o 3._o that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o elder_n 4._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n if_o the_o church_n so_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v when_o they_o say_v in_o such_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v officer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n consist_v they_o may_v much_o more_o occasion_n and_o need_v so_o require_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n not_o only_a when_o they_o want_v elder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v elder_n for_o if_o election_n give_v the_o essence_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o give_v the_o essence_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o adjunct_n and_o why_o a_o adjunct_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o scripture-light_n be_v judge_n election_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o ordination_n the_o less_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o some_o man_n have_v make_v so_o slight_a of_o ordination_n that_o so_o they_o may_v entitle_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v 1._o that_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o election_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o actual_a invest_v he_o into_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o this_o late_a refer_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o text_n they_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o old_a out_o of_o numb_a 8.10_o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o make_v rather_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o elder_n but_o here_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v present_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n unto_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n but_o
without_o it_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 67._o that_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v proper_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o election_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o ministerâ—_n câ—ll_v without_o it_o be_v â—_o nullity_n but_o not_o so_o without_o ordination_n the_o brownistâ—_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v speak_v fâ—rre_o more_o slight_o and_o undervaluiâ—gly_o of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—rave_v leave_v to_o use_v â—rgumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la principle_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v lawful_a minister_n but_o sucâ—_n be_v the_o ministerâ—_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v than_o a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o corrupt_o ordain_v but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n a_o minister_n right_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o not_o at_o all_o ordain_v ergâ—_fw-la but_o many_o minister_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n wâ—re_v not_o at_o all_o elected_a by_o the_o people_n 1._o but_o mâ—ny_n be_v 1._o â—nd_v thiâ—_n argument_n serve_v to_o justify_v their_o ministry_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v at_o first_o obtrude_v unjust_o and_o undue_o upon_o the_o people_n 2._o yet_o the_o pâ—opleâ—_n aftâ—r_fw-fr acceptance_n â—nd_v approbation_n 〈◊〉_d supply_n thâ—_n want_v of_o election_n â—t_a first_o 〈…〉_z afâ—er_o consent_v â—nd_v â—â—ceptance_n of_o leah_n make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o choose_v she_o not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o thiâ—_n sâ—y_a oâ—r_n brethren_n in_o new-england_n we_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o many_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v be_v excuse_v who_o at_o first_o come_v into_o their_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o people_n that_o â—hose_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o right_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o many_o placeâ—_n where_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a people_n 2._o visible_a saint_n and_o unblameable_a liver_n be_v sufficient_a to_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o if_o not_o in_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n 3._o but_o what_o though_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o popular_a election_n yet_o the_o minister_n who_o we_o plead_v against_o look_v upon_o their_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o giveâ—_n they_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o call_n and_o think_v they_o stand_v minister_n by_o that_o answ._n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o what_o they_o â—hink_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—hinâ—ing_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v their_o personal_a error_n but_o it_o cannot_v nullify_v their_o ministry_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v right_o elect_v have_v the_o essential_n of_o â—_o true_a minister_n â—ccordâ—ng_v â—o_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o ordination_n he_o must_v stand_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v cross_v your_o own_o position_n suppose_v as_o one_o say_v a_o deacon_n think_v his_o ordination_n give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n think_v their_o election_n do_v what_o than_o â—_o will_v you_o separate_v froâ—_n he_o and_o not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o want_n he_o have_v election_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a ministry_n this_o instance_n be_v urge_v by_o mr._n burrough_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o make_v further_a use_n we_o shall_v add_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n 2._o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o according_a to_o those_o man_n it_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n appear_v from_o what_o the_o new-england_n minister_n say_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 24.25.26.27_o and_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o they_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o church_n be_v by_o they_o constitute_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n pattern_n 2._o that_o though_o popish_a apostasy_n do_v afterward_o for_o many_o age_n overspread_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o other_o country_n yet_o still_o god_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o and_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o 3._o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—ixt_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popishchurch-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n general_o reâ—â—ived_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o people_n do_v with_o common_a and_o mutual_a consent_n gather_v into_o settle_a congregation_n ordinary_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o in_o england_n they_o do_v to_o teach_v and_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o do_v to_o continue_v therein_o that_o such_o congregation_n be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o sundry_a defect_n and_o corruption_n find_v in_o they_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n of_o chief_a note_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v or_o speak_v harsh_o of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v this_o also_o appear_v 2._o from_o that_o mr._n phillip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n therein_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o true_a visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 1.33_o matth._n 16.16_o and_o 18.18.20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o then_o he_o argue_v if_o the_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o continue_v then_o either_o it_o continue_v in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n of_o like_a consideration_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o popish_a or_o reform_v then_o if_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o either_o the_o popish_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o the_o popish_a ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a 2._o he_o argue_v if_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n than_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church-state_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o while_o he_o sit_v there_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a measure_a temple_n who_o court_n he_o tread_v under_o foot_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o court_n thereof_o where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o antichrist_n â—ver_o sit_v in_o england_n then_o
there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o before_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o constitute_v it_o but_o be_v a_o accident_n vitiate_a the_o subject_n the_o remove_n therefore_o of_o antichristianity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o â—ease_v to_o be_v but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o add_v 3._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a church_n constitute_v in_o england_n they_o remain_v so_o still_o or_o else_o god_n have_v by_o some_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o god_n have_v by_o no_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o ergo._fw-la thus_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n true_a minister_n appear_v further_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v constant_o together_o in_o public_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church-state_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o combine_v together_o by_o a_o church-covenant_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n as_o command_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n may_v be_v hear_v plead_v for_o we_o 4._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o church_n covenant_n be_v dispense_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o a_o implicit_a covevant_n be_v when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o use_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o submit_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o action_n and_o a_o fix_a attendance_n upon_o all_o such_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o other_o do_v hold_v forth_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n we_o nullify_v all_o church_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o our_o ground_n receive_v there_o must_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o say_v 56._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o with_o mr_n parker_n polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o pag._n 167._o non_fw-la abest_fw-la realis_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la implicita_fw-la coitio_fw-la in_fw-la faedus_fw-la eaque_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la professio_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la substantialis_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idque_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hucusque_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it conservavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n though_o more_o implicit_a than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v parochial_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o our_o day_n against_o distinguish_v of_o congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n answ._n and_o much_o endeavour_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n asunder_o and_o to_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o join_v notwithstanding_o their_o dwelling_n with_o what_o church_n they_o please_v &_o with_o no_o church_n if_o they_o please_v and_o most_o people_n speak_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a way_n as_o of_o so_o many_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o of_o parochial_a minister_n as_o of_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o we_o hope_v this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n as_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v parochial_a congregation_n we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o declare_v what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o do_v hold_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a dwell_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o parish_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o parish_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o join_v constant_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o preach_v shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a people_n from_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o dwell_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n with_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o much_o dislike_n the_o unequal_a division_n of_o parish_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v a_o redress_n herein_o but_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o edification_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n pattern_n that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o respective_a bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o ephâ—sus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n dwelâ—_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n from_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o one_o town_n member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o town_n distinct_a from_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n give_v 3._o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o dwell_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 5.17_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n thereby_o to_o discharge_v they_o which_o moral_a tie_n be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o sulful_a it_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o most_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2.4_o and_o discharge_v of_o moral_a duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v heb._n 10.24_o 25._o jam_fw-la 2.1.2_o 3._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v so_o near_o cohabit_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o perform_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o other_o with_o most_o conveniency_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o parish_n be_v baptise_a person_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n &_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v if_o by_o their_o scandalous_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o baptise_a person_n
be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v a_o national_n church_n answ._n for_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v large_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v vindicat._n p._n 20._o &_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o convince_v those_o that_o oppose_v our_o ministry_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a for_o most_o of_o these_o man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o vilify_v and_o disregard_n ordination_n the_o best_a of_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o know_v not_o but_o circumstance_n may_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a if_o we_o be_v true_a church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n we_o be_v true_a minister_n if_o right_o elect_v than_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n suppose_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o humane_a addition_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n yet_o notwithstanding_o humâ—nâ—_n addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o say_n 123._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_v of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishional_a congregation_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v something_o superad_v which_o be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v that_o call_v they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o ceremonial_a addition_n of_o sâ—le_n spiâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o addition_n will_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n now_o more_o can_v the_o superaddition_n of_o ordination_n unto_o our_o election_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a nullify_v our_o ministry_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o confer_v by_o election_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o omit_v this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n we_o shall_v now_o god_n assist_v undertake_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n who_o hold_v that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essâ—rice_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n argument_n they_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la here_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o popular_a election_n right_o manage_v and_o order_v or_o because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n for_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o because_o the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o to_o their_o ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o only_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o survey_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o god_n and_o outward_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_a with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o according_a the_o rule_n establish_v and_o that_o many_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v viâ—ium_fw-la personae_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la not_o vitium_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n appear_v by_o view_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v many_o be_v such_o and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o church_n error_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v touch_v his_o persuasion_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o fashion_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o party_n thus_o qualify_v after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o preach_a presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n object_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n by_o divine_a right_n above_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o lord_n bishop_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o antichristian_a and_o who_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v in_o our_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n what_o our_o opinio_fw-la n_o be_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n answ._n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n between_o a_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a before_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v these_o few_o conclusion_n many_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o according_a
nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 14._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a lamentable_a and_o wilderness_n condition_n 3._o that_o maugre_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o ten-headed_n or_o two-headed_a beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a for_o there_o be_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v 42._o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o church_n entitative_a or_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n but_o of_o a_o church_n institute_v or_o ministerial_a a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o gospel-administraâ—ions_a â—he_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o aâ—_n elias_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o jezebel_n and_o as_o god_n reserve_v 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o good_a obadiah_n preserve_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n alive_a all_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n bitter_a opposition_n against_o they_o even_o so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n scripture_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalency_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o observable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a the_o other_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n 1._o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a 2._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n as_o profane_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o mr._n mâ—de_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o he_o call_v redivivus_fw-la ethnicismus_fw-la shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v and_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o now_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o divine_a reed_n this_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o show_v that_o that_o building_n be_v of_o god_n so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o keep_v safe_a from_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o fury_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o yet_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v not_o give_v 2._o that_o during_o the_o prevalency_n ofantichrist_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a gospel-ordinance_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a while_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v worship_v the_o beast_n the_o true_a church_n be_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o fewness_n â—f_o the_o true_a christian_n under_o antichrist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a one_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o that_o god_n people_n while_o antichrist_n rage_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altâ—r_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o safety_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o isai._n 8.14_o ezek_n 11.16_o therefore_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n and_o all_o be_v measure_v so_o jerusalem_n be_v measure_v after_o the_o captivity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v inhabit_v again_o zech._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la interpretes_n &_o assertores_fw-la say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o interpreter_n and_o assertor_n of_o divine_a truth_n qui_fw-la soedam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o lachrymabilem_fw-la ecclesi_n ae_z christi_fw-la contaminationem_fw-la assiduis_fw-la querelis_fw-la deflereâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v by_o their_o daily_a complaint_n bewail_v the_o foul_a and_o lamentable_a pollution_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o and_o because_o two_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o mosâ—s_n and_o aâ—ron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o baal_n to_o zerubbabel_n and_o iâ—hoshua_n in_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.8_o and_o who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o antichrist_n now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v though_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n veritatis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a book_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o grow_a and_o spread_a abomination_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o offer_v to_o consideration_n be_v to_o beseech_v our_o people_n accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o plague-sore_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o between_o a_o field_n that_o be_v full_a of_o tare_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o wheat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o apostatise_v till_o at_o last_o antichrist_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o between_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o do_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v
captivity_n from_o off_o she_o â—nd_v then_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n â—3_n it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n contract_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o from_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o antichrist_n post_n or_o antichrist_n invention_n but_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v sound_a for_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o renounce_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o other_o which_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v serious_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o position_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a we_o will_v a_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 10._o tribe_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n they_o direct_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o â—noint_v jehu_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n â—veâ—over_n israel_n here_o note_v 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v under_o that_o apostasy_n not_o only_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n 18.19.20_o but_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v according_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n by_o hâ—â—â—kiah_n as_o true_o circumcise_v for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v for_o man_n corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o ordinance_n embrace_v and_o afterward_o in_o christâ—_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v excee_o corrupt_v they_o come_v ordinary_o into_o thâ—ir_a office_n by_o bribery_n &_o faction_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_a anâ—as_n and_o caiaphas_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n have_v their_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v john_n 11.15_o caiaphas_n be_v own_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n god_n will_v sâ—itâ—_n thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v râ—vilest_a thou_n the_o highpriest_n paul_n answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o also_o paul_n as_o many_o think_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n though_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrannical_a heretical_a and_o they_o come_v by_o most_o unjust_a way_n into_o their_o place_n and_o office_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o null_a god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o circumstantial_a defilement_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v find_v for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reform_v but_o not_o renounce_v 5._o the_o five_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o adam_n through_o many_o unclean_a channel_n as_o thamar_n rahab_n bethshebah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o sucession_n from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n have_v much_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o baptism_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n do_v yet_o retain_v their_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o ordination_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n that_o many_o have_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a because_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o their_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n valid_a for_o the_o sustance_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 70._o year_n in_o babylon_n 15._o and_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n drink_v wine_n in_o those_o holy_a 14·_v and_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o five_o consideration_n 6._o the_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o all_o along_o through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_a our_o ministry_n or_o disparage_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o a_o ministry_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o not_o only_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o without_o which_o the_o lineal_a be_v of_o no_o benefit_n we_o have_v a_o doctrinal_a succession_n also_o we_o succeed_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o they_o want_v the_o doctrinal_a they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o as_o manasseh_n succeed_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v both_o a_o lineal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o when_o we_o say_v object_n that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z true_a ministry_n and_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o antichrist_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vâ—rè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la answ._n though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a orthodox_n church_n there_o
of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o large_a discourse_n but_o because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o we_o fear_v already_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o and_o conclude_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wâ—_n have_v say_v 2.7_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o 2._o proposition_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v now_o receive_v sincâ—_n the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a 2._o for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o make_v of_o ministerâ—_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n only_o this_o iâ—_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scriâ—ture-pattern_n the_o formeâ—_n wâ—s_v by_o bishop_n that_o do_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n thâ—â—_n waâ—_n due_a uâ—â—o_o thâ—m_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o bishop_n also_o buâ—_n they_o be_v scripâ—â—â—e-bishopâ—_a that_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o and_o these_o not_o a_o few_o tâ—â—t_v do_v so_o idolise_v a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o affirm_v â—ll_a ordiâ—â—tions_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n bishop_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o possiblâ—_n and_o for_o our_o own_o peopleâ—_n edification_n â—nd_n instruction_n we_o will_v brief_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a not_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v speak_v something_o about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—bout_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o doctrine_n â—nd_v government_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o office_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n this_o appear_v evident_o 1._o from_o titus_n 1.5.7_o where_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o then_o show_v how_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o causal_n and_o show_v clear_o not_o only_a the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n between_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o fail_v in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o â—ruth_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o a_o chancellor_n say_v smectymnuus_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n shall_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicechancellor_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o art_n but_o such_o aâ—_n be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—â—ch_v or_o kâ—ep_v a_o divinity_n act_n for_o bachelor_n in_o diâ—inâ—â—y_n 〈…〉_z so_o what_o reason_n or_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o so_o if_o 〈…〉_z so_o have_v â—_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n or_o call_v distinct_a from_o oâ—_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o this_o have_v be_v no_o more_o rational_a or_o squall_v then_o thâ—_n former_a therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o veâ—se_n to_o this_o purpoâ—â—_n speak_v gâ—rrard_n the_o minisâ—â—rio_n ecclâ—stastico_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la manifestum_fw-la eosdem_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o fuissâ—_n episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebantâ—â—_n &_o eâ—ant_a prâ—sbytâ—ri_n aliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z in_o textu_fw-la apostolic_a connexio_fw-la quam_fw-la tamin_z particulâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diserâ—è_fw-fr ponit_fw-la quâ—â—uiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la forest_n illi_fw-la constiâ—uâ—ndi_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sâ—ne_fw-la criminâ—_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cujus_fw-la officiuâ—_n potestas_fw-la jâ—risdictio_fw-la &_o grâ—dâ—s_fw-la diffâ—rt_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—sbytâ—ro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la from_o this_o placâ—_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v and_o be_v bishop_n who_o be_v callâ—d_v and_o wâ—re_v presbyter_n otherwise_o there_o will_v bâ—_n no_o connexion_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o evident_o make_v out_o for_o what_o juncture_n of_o râ—â—son_n will_v be_v in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o be_v blameless_a because_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n powâ—r_n jurisdiction_n and_o degâ—â—â—_n diffâ—â—â—_n from_o a_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o blameless_a 2._o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v act._n 20.17.28_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o waâ—_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o never_o see_v their_o face_n more_o vers_n 38._o to_o these_o elder_n he_o say_v take_v heâ—d_v therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n â—ver_v which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v â—ou_a over-sear_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek-bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o elderâ—_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n unto_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o government_n â—s_v wâ—ll_n as_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 19.15_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v elder_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z than_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o elder_n for_o thâ—y_o be_v bishop_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n here_o again_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v john_n 2_o epistle_n and_o 3._o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o theapostle_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o but_o here_o they_o be_v comm_n and_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o office_n to_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v ordain_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o argue_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o two_o stand_v ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o propound_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n not_o at_o all_o interpose_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o presbyter_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v here_o and_o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pâ—t_n 5.2_o and_o shall_v present_o be_v more_o
full_o prove_v therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n 5._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o all_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n who_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o again_o note_n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o by_o bishop_n can_v be_v mean_v bishop_n over_o presbyter_n for_o of_o such_o there_o never_o be_v as_o our_o episcopal_a man_n say_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v nor_o a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 6._o we_o argue_v from_o these_o very_a text_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o rom._n 12.6.7_o 8._o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n much_o less_o of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o temporary_a and_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o â—undem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a stand_v and_o perpetual_a minister_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n minister_n nor_o of_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 7._o all_o distinct_a officer_n must_v have_v distinct_a work_n and_o operation_n nam_fw-la operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a commission_n but_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n ergâ—_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n appear_v from_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a with_o bishop_n to_o all_o presbyter_n so_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o as_o for_o their_o work_n and_o operation_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v ruler_n governor_n and_o overseer_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7.17_o 24._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o matth._n 16.19_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 18.17_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v you_o away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n these_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o biship_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o not_o by_o all_o and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2·6_n and_o to_o which_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o private_a member_n be_v not_o church-ruler_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o saint_n and_o ruler_n heb._n 13.24_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o these_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o jurdifiction_n and_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n 8._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n between_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o thâ—â—gh_v we_o read_v that_o one_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o another_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o officer_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o evangelistâ—_n and_o the_o evangelist_n above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n above_o deacon_n but_o we_o likewise_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n above_o â—n_n apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o evangelist_n above_o a_o evangelist_n no_o deacon_n above_o another_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o other_o presbyter_n 6._o lasâ—ly_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o according_a to_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o hence_o we_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n either_o he_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a or_o superior_a our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o superior_a order_n must_v have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o above_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n but_o bishop_n have_v not_o for_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v administer_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—rgo_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n jerome_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n have_v these_o word_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o judicaret_fw-la and_o before_o there_o be_v through_o the_o diveâ—â—_n instinct_n division_n in_o religion_n and_o
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n distinct_a orderâ—_n with_o distinct_a office_n or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v titus_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o hundred_o city_n that_o be_v in_o crect_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v evangelist_n but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a sense_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelist_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v man_n extraordinary_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o settle_a residence_n upon_o any_o one_o charge_n they_o be_v comites_fw-la et_fw-la vicarii_fw-la apostoloâ—um_fw-la vice-apostle_n who_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la and_o they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n speak_v evangâ—lizare_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20.28_o but_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v to_o this_o agree_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 5._o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v need_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v and_o officer_n of_o a_o rank_a high_o than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reckon_v ephesian_n 4.11_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o officer_n be_v make_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o both_o of_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o as_o much_o after_o as_o before_z and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v appear_v from_o divers_a author_n who_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o their_o several_a peregrination_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sâ—â—ectymnuus_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o travail_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o their_o journeying_n after_o their_o go_v thither_o and_o first_o of_o timothy_n if_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o must_v be_v so_o when_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a power_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o this_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a journey_n or_o absent_a from_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1.3_o and_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o regulate_v &_o order_v that_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v find_v with_o paul_n at_o miletum_n for_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o miletum_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o never_o come_v more_o into_o macedonia_n and_o at_o rome_n we_o find_v timothy_n a_o prisoner_n with_o himand_n those_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 13.23_o to_o philâ—mon_a to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o timothy_n as_o his_o companion_n at_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v he_o again_o at_o ephesus_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n paulâ—_n life_n after_o his_o first_o answer_v before_o nero_n and_o when_o he_o say_v his_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n 4.6.10.11.12.16_o not_o from_o ephesus_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o there_o because_o paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n he_o say_v tychieus_fw-la have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v up_o into_o one_o totall_n what_o be_v say_v the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o timothy_n the_o order_n of_o they_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a church_n and_o place_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n fix_v to_o one_o church_n or_o precinct_n and_o then_o by_o assume_v that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v titus_n after_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o crect_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopolis_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n 4.10_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n and_o not_o with_o paul_n in_o macedonia_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v again_o to_o corinth_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n death_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v not_o into_o crect_n but_o unto_o dalmatia_n and_o after_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v 3._o conclusion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o be_v be_v not_o fix_v star_n in_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n make_v even_o the_o most_o fix_a star_n planetary_a call_v they_o frequent_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o most_o use_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o after_o their_o errand_n full_o do_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o their_o several_a journey_n we_o challenge_v any_o of_o they_o to_o show_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o one_o that_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n of_o a_o particucular_a church_n who_o motion_n be_v as_o planetary_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o that_o fail_v to_o show_v that_o after_o timothy_n and_o titus_n go_v abroad_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o return_v either_o to_o ephesus_n or_o crect_n and_o not_o to_o the_o place_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n present_a abode_n or_o appointment_n but_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v show_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o officer_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evangelist_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o afterward_o also_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o be_v evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n for_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o that_o be_v make_v evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o degrade_v they_o from_o a_o superior_a office_n to_o a_o inferior_a and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a but_o sacrilegious_a to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a reproach_n
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creâ—â—_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ—_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ—_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n star_n which_o be_v also_o a_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a metropolitan_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v star_n in_o scripture_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o title_n that_o argue_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n insomuch_o as_o have_v they_o not_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o some_o author_n that_o succeed_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v have_v be_v count_v ridiculous_a 5._o add_v last_o that_o these_o title_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o solid_a to_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a denomination_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o clear_a text_n that_o make_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v certain_a allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a title_n to_o so_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o churcheâ—_n single_v out_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n from_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o and_o dedicate_v his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o angel_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n angel_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n superintendent_o &_o not_o only_a bishop_n overpresbyter_n arch-bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o high_a prelatist_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o answ._n to_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v solid_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a answer_n give_v in_o the_o book_n foremention_v we_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o two_o headâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o individual_o but_o collective_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o respective_a minister_n this_o answer_n we_o confess_v be_v call_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n but_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v such_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o this_o angel_n often_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o see_v rev._n 2.13_o by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o ruler_n but_o some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n and_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n he_o that_o shall_v view_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o consider_v that_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o old_a copy_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tecla_n manuscript_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o final_a departure_n from_o they_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n and_o angeâ—s_n of_o the_o same_o order_n without_o a_o difference_n &_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o star_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o express_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o singular_n and_o this_o in_o vision_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o person_n make_v up_o one_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o candlestick_n many_o minister_n make_v up_o one_o presbytery_n by_o one_o angel_n thus_o revel_v 8.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n say_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o these_o seven_o candlestick_n dr._n reynolds_n do_v not_o understand_v seven_o individual_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seven_o individual_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o all_o do_v dan_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n bring_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n foremention_v 4._o add_v last_o that_o though_o but_o one_o angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o foreefront_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v in_o that_o formal_a denomination_n the_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n be_v the_o the_o same_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o appear_v rev._n 1.11_o rev._n 2.7.11.17_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 2.5.16.2_o now_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v remove_v his_o gospel_n from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o bishop_n when_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v far_o from_o those_o sin_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v no_o wrest_v or_o offer_v of_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o cite_v mr._n brightman_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n fox_n who_o cit_v primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n dr._n fulk_n mr._n mede_n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n all_o of_o they_o interpret_n this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o forbear_v because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o smectimnuus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o as_o some_o autohors_fw-la say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o our_o saviour_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o pererius_n other_o eusebius_n that_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n c_o other_o that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o these_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v individual_o for_o for_o so_o many_o single_a person_n they_o that_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n offer_v no_o little_a injury_n to_o he_o answ._n for_o they_o thereby_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o of_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o episcopacy_n they_o make_v that_o glorious_a saint_n to_o stand_v charge_v as_o a_o apostate_n the_o like_a injury_n be_v offer_v by_o objection_n to_o onesimus_n 2._o we_o have_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—m_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâ—re_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ—_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ—_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâ—arpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâ—ymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâ—tum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o â—y_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâ—ret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ—_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
ecclesiae_fw-la epâ—esinae_n so_o concilium_fw-la aquisgranense_a 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n bring_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o confute_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o always_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o hirusalem_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o city_n than_o it_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1.11_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o by_o elder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v mere_a presbyter_n &_o not_o bishop_n in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o ephesus_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o forsake_v theircause_fw-mi and_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n true_a bishop_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n send_v not_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n we_o demand_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o ephesus_n for_o paul_n to_o send_v for_o and_o if_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o metroplis_n of_o all_o asia_n how_o come_v the_o daughter_n church_n to_o have_v bishop_n before_o their_o motheâ—_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 6._o but_o sixth_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o asia_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o episcopal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v they_o be_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 25._o verse_n it_o bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o with_o it_o for_o these_o word_n all_o you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v then_o present_a shall_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o ten_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o be_v now_o dissolve_v will_v it_o imply_v a_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o because_o the_o speech_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o who_o â—nows_v not_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v hint_v from_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la it_o do_v not_o â—t_a all_o prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o act._n 19_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n oâ—â—ly_o and_o not_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n ephesus_z be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n and_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o pâ—â—l_o fix_v his_o habitation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o hiroâ—â—_n that_o paul_n tarry_v 3._o year_n at_o ephesus_n in_o praedicatâ—ous_a evangelis_n assidun_v &_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—t_a idâ—lolatriae_n arcâ—_n destructa_fw-la facile_fw-la miâ—orum_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr urbiâ—â—â—_n faâ—a_n &_o superstitioâ—â—s_v convellâ—â—et_o a_o daily_a and_o stroâ—uous_a minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o destroy_v the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o idolatry_n hâ—_n may_v the_o easily_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lessâ—r_a city_n the_o teâ—t_n itself_o mention_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v present_a with_o paul_n at_o miâ—etum_n so_o much_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o â—gument_n draw_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o 2._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o phil._n 1.1_o that_o there_o â—re_n but_o two_o ordinary_a â—nd_n stand_v officer_n constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n in_o other_o scripture_n of_o â—nother_n stand_v officer_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o any_o other_o and_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_n for_o ordain_v any_o other_o or_o of_o any_o way_n of_o mission_n for_o any_o other_o no_o qualification_n for_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stand_a officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v do_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n reply_n this_o conceit_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n appear_v 1._o because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n place_v preach_v presbyter_n over_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o of_o govern_v they_o be_v call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v teacher_n the_o same_o they_o make_v also_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o paul_n take_v his_o solemn_a leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v never_o to_o see_v their_o face_n more_o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 3._o this_o answer_n do_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v place_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v and_o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v also_o now_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o super-institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o after_o time_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o this_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a divine_n in_o their_o humble_a answer_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v no_o more_o divest_v
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o another_o call_v cletus_n as_o some_o affirm_v be_v inextricable_a some_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crâ—te_n some_o say_v archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n some_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o say_v polycaâ—ps_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v one_o buâ—olus_n and_o another_o that_o aristâ—_n be_v first_o some_o say_v that_o alexandria_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o other_o city_n two_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o can_v these_o catalogue_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o must_v be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o testimony_n that_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 18._o learned_a junius_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n whether_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o these_o snare_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o timeâ—_n that_o theâ—e_n can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o iâ—_n quite_o cross_a to_o the_o apostolic_a all_o time_n three_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o catalogue_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o who_o go_v before_o they_o bishop_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o aftertime_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o any_o otherwise_o if_o so_o much_o than_o caesar_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o roman_a consul_n four_o these_o catalogue_n do_v resolve_v themselves_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n as_o at_o rome_n into_o 〈◊〉_d at_o alexandria_n into_o mark_n at_o ephesus_n into_o timothy_n aâ—_n â—retâ—_n into_o titus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n for_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n proper_o in_o idem_fw-la officium_fw-la indeed_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n ordinary_a office_n succeed_v extraordinary_a not_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o degree_n as_o one_o brother_n succeed_v another_o in_o his_o inheritance_n but_o as_o man_n of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o a_o different_a line_n they_o be_v we_o confess_v call_v bishop_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o proposition_n with_o part_n of_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v and_o leave_v your_o majesty_n may_v reply_v that_o however_o the_o catalogue_n and_o testimony_n may_v vary_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o order_n or_o time_n or_o name_n of_o those_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n and_o so_o though_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catalogue_n be_v infirm_v yet_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o church_n while_o they_o continue_v church_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o plant_v and_o water_v those_o church_n though_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n call_v bishop_n and_o so_o be_v eminent_a man_n of_o chief_a note_n preside_v in_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n call_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o write_v after_o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o those_o first_o and_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n in_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o your_o majesty_n description_n invest_v with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v rule_n and_o censure_n we_o humble_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o authentic_a or_o competent_a testimony_n and_o grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n seriatim_o yet_o if_o these_o from_o who_o you_o draw_v and_o through_o who_o you_o derive_v it_o be_v find_v either_o more_o than_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o less_o than_o bishop_n aâ—_n mere_o first_o presbyter_n have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_o to_o episcopal_a government_n mention_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o your_o majesty_n have_v prove_v by_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o homonymy_a and_o equivocal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la proposition_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o this_o opinion_n iâ—_n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o polycarpâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philâ—delphians_n as_o we_o have_v show_v thiâ—_n also_o iâ—_n the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n lombard_n say_v 24._o whereas_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o canon_n think_v that_o two_o only_o be_v call_v sacred_a order_n by_o a_o excellency_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n and_o priesthood_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v have_v only_o these_o two_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n bonaventâ—râ—_n say_v that_o episcopacy_n iâ—_n no_o order_n 24._o but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o like_a say_v aâ—reâ—lus_n upon_o the_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 24._o nauâ—rrus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o order_n but_o a_o office_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o forbesii_n iâ—â—nicuâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o m._n mason_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v very_o many_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o different_a order_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n see_v also_o d._n bloâ—deâ—_n sect._n 3.135_o where_o he_o show_v out_o of_o divers_a counsel_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o whole_a gospel-ministry_n be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o bless_a man_n mr._n wickloffe_n do_v judge_v diâ—conos_n that_o there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o john_n lamberâ—_n a_o martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o article_n object_v against_o he_o sai_z as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentariesupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
ordinationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteroâ—_n peragitur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jurâ—_n divino_fw-la invalidam_n neque_fw-la ordinationâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ita_fw-la propriam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la validè_fw-la peragi_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v that_o ordination_n which_o be_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n invalid_a neither_o be_v ordination_n so_o proper_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n themselves_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o for_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v ordination_n unto_o presbyter_n for_o bellâ—rmine_n say_v express_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n dispensare_fw-la 11._o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o aureolus_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinum_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestâ—te_fw-la nullius_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la illâ—_n auferre_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la suspendere_fw-la now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o bishop_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o pope_n can_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n no_o in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a therefore_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_z judges_z and_o so_o much_o for_o our_o four_o proposition_n proposition_n 5._o that_o when_o hierome_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n except_o ordinatione_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o hierome_n have_v think_v that_o ordination_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n say_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v bâ—_n understand_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o meaning_n iâ—_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canoâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quad_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la proposition_n 6._o that_o when_o ischyras_n be_v depose_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o madâ—_n by_o colluâ—hus_n that_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v not_o because_o the_o act_n of_o colluâ—â—us_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o councelâ—_n thuâ—_n dr._n field_n answer_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n 39_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a all_o ordinationâ—_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a all_o ordination_n of_o presbyterâ—_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n thus_o far_o dr._n field_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o restrain_v that_o by_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o sober_a christian_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v proposition_n 7._o that_o aâ—rius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n oâ—_n heresy_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a council_n aquisgranens_fw-la sub_fw-la ludovico_n pio_n imp._n 1â—_n a_o 816._o have_v approve_v it_o for_o true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a bring_v the_o same_o text_n that_o aerius_n do_v and_o which_o epiphanius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o answer_v but_o how_o slight_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o austinâ—_n but_o this_o be_v especial_o if_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o do_v arrium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novitate_fw-la superare_fw-la austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o arrianorum_n haeresin_fw-la labi_fw-la but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n austin_n indeed_o call_v it_o proprium_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o dogma_fw-la furiosum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v appear_v 1._o because_o as_o smectymâ—uus_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o same_o author_n condemn_v aerius_n as_o much_o for_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o superstitum_fw-la preces_fw-la do_v not_o opitulari_fw-la â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la and_o austin_n accuse_v aerius_n because_o he_o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o be_v further_o condemn_v for_o reprehend_v stata_fw-la jejunia_fw-la and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o a_o solemn_a fast._n which_o thing_n if_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n will_v bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v make_v most_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o heretic_n 2._o because_o not_o only_a saint_n hierome_n but_o austin_n himself_o sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n as_o michael_n medina_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hom_n origin_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la titul_n episcopus_fw-la say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aërius_n and_o our_o learned_a professor_n dr._n whitaker_n resp_v ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 10._o have_v these_o word_n atrium_n epiphanius_n &_o augustinus_n in_o haereticis_fw-la nun_n ant_n &_o praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la aerio_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la sensit_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o aerius_n proposition_n 8._o that_o even_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la yet_o as_o we_o in_o charity_n believe_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o be_v perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a â—n_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o churchâ—â—_n be_v true_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n and_o those_o minister_n true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n thus_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o consecr_n sermon_n profess_v pag._n 92._o not_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishopâ—_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâ—sic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ—_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ—_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâ—lio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondâ—â—_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ—_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a â—s_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ—_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o